Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	word_n	work_n	wound_a	45	3	10.3404	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A01979	The vvhole-armor of God: or A Christians spiritual furniture, to keepe him safe from all the assaults of Satan First preached, and now the second time published and enlarged for the good of all such as well vse it:whereunto is also added a treatise of the sinne against the Holy Ghost. By VVilliam Gouge B.D. and preacher of Gods Word in Blacke Fryers London. ...; Panoplia tou Theou	Gouge, William, 1578-1653.	1619 (1619)	STC 12123; ESTC S103304	450,873	662

employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n ●_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o

perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o

truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o

be_v for_o thy_o help_n more_o distinction_n of_o several_a point_n than_o be_v before_o for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o treatise_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v thereto_o make_v a_o four_o these_o several_a treatise_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o their_o distinct_a part_n and_o again_o subdivide_v into_o sundry_a section_n over_o every_o of_o which_o the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v be_v set_v thus_o both_o great_a light_n be_v give_v for_o better_a understanding_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o find_v out_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o table_n of_o all_o these_o division_n and_o of_o the_o distinct_a head_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o book_n that_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o thou_o may_v at_o once_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o especial_o have_v aim_v at_o for_o thou_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o which_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o be_v the_o help_n of_o thy_o faithful_a prayer_n 1618._o pray_v for_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n w._n g._n a_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o direction_n lay_v down_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o safe_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o direction_n note_n 1_o the_o manner_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o 1_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n final_o 2_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o by_o i●_n intimate_v his_o mildness_n humility_n my_o brethren_n 3_o matter_n wherein_o be_v require_v 1_o to_o be_v courageous_a here_o note_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v strong_a 2_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 2._o to_o be_v well_o prepare_v here_o note_v 1_o the_o duty_n 1_o general_o set_v down_o once_o vers_fw-la 12_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o action_n put_v on_o 2_o the_o object_n armour_n describe_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o armour_n of_o god_n 2_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o whole_a armour_n 3_o end_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o armour_n able_a to_o stand_v 2_o enemy_n against_o who_o to_o be_v use_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n devil_n temptation_n wyle●_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n all._n again_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n take_v to_o you_o 2_o the_o object_n whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o to_o withstand_v 2_o to_o stand_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n 1_o of_o combat_n in_o the_o e●●ll_a day_n 2_o of_o conquest_n have_v do_v all_o 2_o particular_o exemplify_v a_o 2_o motive_n vers_fw-la 12_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o christian_a combat_n wherein_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o combat_n wrestle_v 2_o combatant_n 1_o defendant_n we_o 2._o challenger_n or_o assaulter_n describe_v 1_o negative_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2_o affirmative_o by_o their_o 1_o government_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o principality_n 2_o their_o kingdom_n worldly_a governor_n 3_o their_o vassal_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o power_n power_n 3_o nature_n spirit_n 4_o quality_n wickedness_n 5_o cause_n of_o fight_n heavenly_a thing_n 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v vers_fw-la 18._o b_o a_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n note_n 2_o the_o duty_n sta●d_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o here_o be_v to_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n resemble_v six_o grace_n to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n verity_n 2_o a_o breastplate_a righteousness_n 3_o shoe_n preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4_o a_o shield_n faith_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o ●ee_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n dares_n describe_v by_o the_o 1_o generality_n all._n 2_o quality_n fierie_n 3_o author_n devil_n 5_o a_o helmer_n ho●●_n 6_o a_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n b_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n set_v down_o 1_o generally_n a●●_n 2_o particular_o prayer_n supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n abwayes_o 3_o the_o ground_n the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o help_n thereto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o continuance_n all_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o set_v down_o 1_o generally_n all_o saint_n 2_o particular_o i_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v crave_v utterance_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o 1_o manner_n open_v the_o mouth_n boldness_n 2_o end_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o quality_n mysteri●_n 2_o motive_n take_v from_o 1_o his_o function_n ambassador_n 2_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o chain_n both_o amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v bold_o 2_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v a_o table_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o several_a treatise_n of_o this_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n page_n 1_o 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n 3_o 3_o the_o apostle_n affection_n 3_o 4_o the_o need_n of_o christian_a courage_n 6_o 5_o all_o strength_n from_o god_n 9_o 6_o god_n power_n most_o mighty_a 12_o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n 15_o the_o second_o part_n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v sure_a §_o 1._o the_o head_n of_o those_o mean_n pag._n 16_o 2_o christian_n be_v soldier_n 16_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o 4_o christian_n armour_n spiritual_a 20_o 5_o christian_n armour_n complete_a 22_o 6_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v 24_o 7_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 26_o 8_o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n 29_o 8_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v without_o armour_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v 33_o 10_o who_o well_o use_v their_o armour_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v 35_o 11_o satan_n our_o adversary_n 37_o 12_o satan_n a_o terrible_a enemy_n 37_o 13_o the_o devil_n wile_n 39_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v §_o 1_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 44_o 2_o danger_n make_v watchful_a 45_o 3_o against_o presumption_n 46_o 4_o against_o despair_n 47_o 5_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 48_o 6_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n combat_n 49_o 7_o none_n exempt_v from_o fight_n 51_o 8_o exposition_n of_o word_n 53_o 9_o how_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n exceed_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o 10_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n 56_o 11_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n 57_o 12_o exposition_n of_o word_n 58_o 13_o of_o satan_n dominion_n 61_o 14_o of_o satan_n power_n 64_o 15_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 66_o 16_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o miracle_n 66_o 17_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n will_n 68_o 18_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n heart_n 68_o 19_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o foretel_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o 20_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o satan_n power_n 70_o 21_o of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n compare_v to_o good_a 71_o 22_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 72_o 23_o of_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n rule_v 75_o 24_o of_o the_o party_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v 76_o 25_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n 79_o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v 81_o 27_o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n 83_o 28_o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n ●3_n 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n 86_o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n 89_o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n 90_o the_o four_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n §_o 1_o of_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 95_o 2_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 98_o 3_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n 98_o 4_o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v 99_o 5_o of_o the_o reparre_n of_o grace_n 100_o 6_o why_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 102_o 7_o of_o manful_a stand_n 102_o 8_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n 104_o 9_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_a 104_o 10_o of_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o 11_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o trial_n 107_o

of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n 260_o 62_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o 63_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o script_n for_o perseverance_n 262_o 64_o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n 263_o 65_o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 264_o 66_o of_o use_v the_o s●cr_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 265_o 67_o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 266_o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n 266_o 69_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o 70_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o 71_o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n 268_o 72_o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n 270_o 73_o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n 270_o 74_o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n 271_o 75_o of_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n 273_o 76_o of_o apply_v conditional_a promise_n 274_o 77_o of_o apply_v implicit_a promise_n 276_o 78_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o god_n promise_n 277_o 79_o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 278_o 80_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 279_o 81_o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v 280_o 82_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 281_o 83_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 282_o 84_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 283_o 85_o of_o strive_v against_o despair_n 284_o 85_o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n 284_o 86_o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n 285_o 87_o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n 286_o 88_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 287_o 89_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 289_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 290_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 291_o 91_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 291_o 92_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 292_o 93_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 292_o 94_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 293_o 95_o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n 293_o the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n page_n 294_o 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v 295_o 3_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n 296_o 4_o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 297_o 5_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 298_o 6_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 299_o 7_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n 300_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o 9_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o long_a date_n of_o god_n promise_n 301_o 10_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n 303_o 11_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a 304_o 12_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 304_o 13_o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v of_o hope_n 305_o 14_o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n 306_o 15_o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n 307_o 16_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 308_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o hope_n 309_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 311_o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 312_o the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n page_n 313_o 2_o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 316_o 3_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 317_o 4_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n 319_o 5_o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o 6_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n ●21_n 7_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n 321_o 8_o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 322_o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n 323_o 10_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 323_o 11_o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n 324_o 12_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n 326_o 13_o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n 326_o 14_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 318_o 15_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 330_o 16_o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n 331_o 17_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n 332_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 333_o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a 333_o 20_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 335_o 21_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 336_o 22_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 336_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 337_o 24_o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 338_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o nonproficiency_n of_o many_o bearer_n 339_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n page_n 340_o 2_o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_v god_n 342_o 3_o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 343_o 4_o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n 344_o 4_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n 345_o 5_o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o 346_o 6_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n 347_o 7_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n 348_o 8_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 10_o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n 350_o 11_o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 12_o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 351_o 12_o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 351_o 13_o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 352_o 13_o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n 352_o 14_o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n 353_o 15_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n 353_o 16_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n god_n worship_n 354_o 17_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 354_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 355_o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n 356_o 20_o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 356_o 21_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 359_o 22_o of_o the_o six_o motive_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 360_o 23_o in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n 362_o 24_o of_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o prayer_n 362_o 25_o of_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 363_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o motive_n the_o honour_n of_o pray_v 364_o 27_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 365_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n §_o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v page_n 365_o 29_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 367_o 30_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 368_o 31_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v 369_o 32_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o 33_o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n 371_o 34_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o 372_o 35_o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 373_o 36_o of_o pray_v for_o other_o 374_o 37_o of_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o 375_o 38_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 376_o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 377_o 40_o of_o purgatory_n 378_o 41_o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a 380_o 42_o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381_o 43_o of_o

sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n

in_o it_o but_o to_o fight_v to_o this_o purpose_n many_o like_a metaphor_n be_v use_v christian_n themselves_o be_v call_v 3._o soldier_n their_o course_n of_o life_n 18._o a_o fight_n they_o which_o oppose_v against_o they_o 71._o enemy_n the_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v annoy_v 11._o assault_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v militant_a that_o triumphant_a thus_o have_v god_n in_o wisdom_n dispose_v our_o estate_n on_o earth_n for_o weighty_a reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o pity_n power_n providence_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v bring_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o many_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n pity_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o he_o be_v provident_a and_o careful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o wise_a in_o dispose_v evil_a to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o faithful_a in_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v 18._o god_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v there_o keep_v in_o hard_a bondage_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o danger_n and_o set_v upon_o by_o many_o enemy_n 2._o to_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n a_o soldier_n valour_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o war_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n what_o difference_n be_v see_v betwixt_o a_o valorous_a man_n and_o timorous_a coward_n by_o that_o sore_a combat_n whereunto_o 12._o job_n be_v bring_v be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o evident_o make_v know_v 3._o to_o weine_v they_o the_o better_a from_o this_o world_n for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a in_o the_o world_n without_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o assault_n we_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o much_o prosperity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v like_o that_o 19_o fool_n that_o bid_v his_o soul_n live_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o make_v heaven_n the_o more_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o soldier_n in_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a combat_n desire_v victory_n how_o welcome_a be_v triumph_n after_o war_n as_o a_o safe_a haven_n to_o mariner_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o troublesome_a sea_n be_v most_o welcome_a so_o heaven_n to_o christian_n who_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n a_o sea-fare_a use_v 1_o be_v our_o christian_a estate_n a_o soldierlike_a estate_n a_o warfare_n soldier_n hardness_n according_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a food_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o soldier_n he_o lie_v not_o on_o bed_n of_o down_o he_o pamper_v not_o his_o body_n with_o delicate_a cheer_n but_o he_o watch_v much_o he_o fare_v hard_a and_o lie_v hard_a thus_o christian_n may_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n note_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n who_o have_v this_o armour_n think_v to_o take_v their_o ease_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n embrace_v the_o world_n they_o pervert_v the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o resist_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o armour_n and_o shall_v be_v cashire_v ease_n and_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o rather_o temptation_n and_o assault_n which_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o and_o when_o one_o conflict_n be_v past_a look_v for_o another_o and_o resist_v all_o as_o they_o come_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o provide_v that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v not_o unfurnished_a read_v the_o 27._o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a application_n thereof_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n §._o 3._o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n consider_v we_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 17._o apostle_n exemplification_n hereof_o that_o such_o spiritual_a sanctify_a grace_n as_o god_n endue_v his_o saint_n withal_o be_v the_o armour_n here_o mean_v in_o that_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o armour_n observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v for_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n defence_n this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o armour_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n plain_o show_v for_o in_o both_o place_n express_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o and_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n thus_o be_v righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n hope_v as_o a_o helmet_n faith_n as_o a_o shield_n all_o for_o defence_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o more_o distinct_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v this_o general_a observation_n be_v note_v both_o of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o or_o at_o least_o think_v they_o have_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n with_o what_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a what_o rest_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o will_v we_o not_o count_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o at_o least_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n who_o shall_v rush_v naked_a without_o any_o armour_n into_o the_o field_n among_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n what_o then_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n among_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n how_o many_o thousand_o thus_o live_v as_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o 46._o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o have_v these_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o armour_n be_v use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n defence_n armour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o many_o be_v of_o apparel_n let_v those_o who_o have_v no_o better_a gift_n than_o such_o as_o be_v call_v part_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a boast_v in_o they_o if_o they_o list_v these_o be_v like_a light_n sleight_n gay_a stuff_n which_o make_v child_n and_o fool_n brag_v god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o solid_a substance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v according_o and_o not_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o show_n &_o ostentation_n let_v this_o be_v note_v of_o such_o as_o be_v over_o conceit_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n &_o other_o grace_n §._o 4._o christian_n armour_n spiritual_a thus_o have_v handle_v the_o metaphor_n god_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o come_v we_o to_o the_o amplification_n the_o first_o point_n whereof_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o armour_n here_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v armour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v 17._o make_v of_o god_n even_o in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v 98._o prescribe_v of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v 4._o give_v of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v 21._o agreeable_a to_o god_n even_o to_o his_o will_n all_o these_o do_v show_v that_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v fence_v spiritual_a be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a by_o deny_v one_o contrary_a he_o affirm_v the_o other_o not_o carnal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o several_a piece_n after_o mention_v do_v evident_o prove_v this_o point_n our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o their_o assault_n spiritual_a must_v not_o then_o our_o armour_n need_v be_v spiritual_a what_o other_o armour_n can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n against_o such_o enemy_n such_o assault_n as_o good_a have_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n on_o our_o naked_a breast_n to_o keep_v off_o a_o musket_n shoot_v as_o use_v any_o other_o armour_n then_o spiritual_a against_o the_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n use_v 1_o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o egregious_a folly_n of_o many_o in_o fence_v themselves_o against_o spiritual_a

one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o be_v worldly_a governor_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o limitation_n thereof_o show_v over_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v governor_n not_o over_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o over_o the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o express_v not_o only_o their_o government_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o 16._o elect_v also_o be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n while_o here_o they_o live_v object_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v breed_v bring_v forth_o bring_v up_o and_o end_v their_o day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v therefore_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o particular_o he_o show_v who_o the_o devil_n govern_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v darkness_n here_o again_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n he_o rather_o use_v this_o word_n abstracto_fw-la darkness_n then_o concreto_fw-la dark_a and_o he_o understand_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o the_o devil_n reign_n the_o four_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n this_o declare_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o malicious_a the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n or_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v most_o monstrous_a wicked_a spirit_n last_o be_v add_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a because_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n here_o some_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n add_v place_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v three_o place_n in_o scripture_n term_v heaven_n 26._o first_o the_o air_n where_o fowl_n be_v 17._o second_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v three_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n 9_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n depart_v be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o the_o high_a heaven_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o heavenly_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n for_o 27._o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o be_v exclude_v other_o add_v thing_n whereby_o be_v imply_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o any_o light_n fade_v earthly_a trash_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o exposition_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o handle_v this_o clause_n of_o these_o four_o forenamed_a branch_n two_o namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o do_v in_o the_o general_a scope_n set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n namely_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o contain_v three_o distinct_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n second_o their_o quality_n three_o the_o place_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n our_o enemy_n then_o be_v in_o this_o affirmative_a part_n describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o their_o government_n 2_o their_o power_n 3._o their_o nature_n 4._o their_o quality_n 5._o their_o place_n of_o abode_n or_o cause_n of_o fight_n §._o 13._o of_o satan_n dominion_n for_o the_o first_o this_o word_n principality_n be_v mean_v of_o devil_n show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v a_o dominion_n 7._o a_o rule_n a_o government_n dominion_n for_o this_o title_n 1._o principality_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n because_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o government_n as_o for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v express_o call_v governor_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2._o a_o prince_n 4._o a_o god_n quest._n how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v a_o regiment_n be_v their_o government_n from_o god_n ordain_o of_o he_o answ_n i_o may_v to_o this_o question_n in_o some_o sort_n apply_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o pilate_n 11._o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 1._o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n permission_n who_o in_o just_a judgement_n for_o 11._o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o for_o as_o 48._o god_n give_v the_o rebellious_a israelite_n into_o the_o power_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n 8._o so_o he_o give_v the_o world_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o depute_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o invade_v israel_n and_o for_o a_o while_n rule_v over_o they_o be_v but_o oppressor_n and_o usurper_n though_o 5._o god_n in_o justice_n make_v they_o a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o 9_o when_o israel_n repent_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o and_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o devil_n other_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vassal_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v usurp_v dominion_n usurpation_n they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n take_v principallitie_n unto_o themselves_o even_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a instrument_n on_o earth_n have_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 4._o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o 7._o glorify_a herself_o thus_o have_v these_o principality_n here_o speak_v of_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a usurpation_n the_o devil_n have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n vassal_n which_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n they_o slavish_o and_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o tyranny_n 2._o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o these_o principality_n subjection_n whereby_o the_o rather_o these_o devil_n have_v take_v dominion_n over_o they_o 6._o as_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n subiect_v themselves_o to_o abimelech_n he_o become_v their_o king_n 13_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n turn_v after_o absolom_n and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o 20._o after_o that_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o he_o become_v their_o king_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o become_v their_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n say_v 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v willing_o and_o slavish_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v without_o question_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n use_v 1_o take_v heed_n 27._o how_o we_o give_v any_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o yield_v unto_o he_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o where_o he_o get_v any_o entrance_n devil_n there_o will_v he_o set_v his_o throne_n as_o 10._o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o be_v exceed_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o get_v a_o inch_n he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n if_o any_o make_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v soon_o take_v a_o principallitie_n over_o they_o now_o consider_v in_o how_o woeful_a a_o estate_n they_o live_v who_o have_v earthly_a i_o yrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o &_o withal_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o devil_n exceed_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n in_o malice_n and_o mischief_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v in_o what_o misery_n they_o lie_v who_o be_v under_o the_o principallity_n of_o satan_n use_v 2_o how_o besotted_a be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o servant_n rule_v at_o their_o command_n which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o

etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o ara●●_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o resistance_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o their_o enemy_n simil._n for_o they_o see_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v so_o ignorant_a man_n not_o see_v in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o there_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a lord_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o carnal_a desire_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o christ_n 44._o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 42._o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o governor_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o wicked_a person_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n christ_n not_o ignorant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o straight_o too_o much_o cross_v their_o licentious_a humour_n therefore_o in_o justice_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n hereby_o may_v trial_n be_v make_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o no._n no._n 19_o if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o we_o 11._o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o ignorant_a person_n you_o that_o be_v neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o at_o least_o your_o ear_n be_v better_a than_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o harken_v to_o this_o also_o o_o you_o wicked_a person_n who_o pursue_v so_o eager_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o foolish_a custom_n of_o the_o vain_a world_n if_o at_o least_o your_o evil_a heart_n will_v let_v you_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o your_o good_a oh_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a plight_n they_o be_v by_o those_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v then_o will_v the_o ignorant_a learn_fw-mi knowledge_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n fond_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o great_a liberty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o most_o slavish_a bondage_n i_o may_v just_o in_o this_o case_n take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 22._o o_o you_o foolish_a how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o hereby_o also_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n namely_o 18._o by_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n power_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 13._o god_n first_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o use_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o private_a person_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o take_v order_n to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n that_o they_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v note_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n convert_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v over_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a say_v of_o free_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o his_o great_a viceroy_n on_o earth_n abandon_v even_o antichrist_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o that_o darkness_n vanish_v away_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rare_a there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n god_n grant_v this_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n do_v treat_v of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v diminish_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o first_o labour_n for_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o then_o for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o 17._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o sanctification_n they_o who_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v 8._o light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n may_v from_o hence_o reap_v comfort_n in_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n live_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n freeman_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n §._o 25._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v they_o express_o call_v spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o than_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v use_v 1_o gross_o do_v they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n who_o think_v quality_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v affection_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o 7._o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o nor_o good_a angel_n nor_o 14._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a property_n of_o a_o body_n that_o simple_o make_v a_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o colour_n sound_n smell_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v with_o many_o other_o like_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v collect_v concern_v they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o substance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o do_v much_o extenuate_v those_o fearful_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v devil_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n therefore_o this_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o §._o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o devil_n do_v many_o way_n aggravate_v

their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v

the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o christ_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o all_o wickedness_n quality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a quality_n therein_o we_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o filthy_a swine_n but_o even_o to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o commit_v wickedness_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n yea_o his_o imp_n and_o limb_n and_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n for_o oft_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v holy_a 24._o because_o that_o be_v his_o image_n 14._o that_o beseem_v his_o child_n then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o g●od_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wickedness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n note_v this_o all_o profane_a man_n all_o impious_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n all_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o cruel_a malicious_a rebellious_a riotous_a lascivious_a beastly_a person_n in_o a_o word_n all_o wicked_a person_n note_v this_o as_o here_o you_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n so_o assure_o shall_v you_o in_o hell_n partake_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o wickedness_n itself_o whosoever_o let_v wickedness_n reign_v in_o they_o let_v the_o devil_n reign_n over_o they_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o but_o by_o wickedness_n §._o 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o general_a amplification_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a argument_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v how_o every_o branch_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n spirit_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o devil_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a a_o curious_a and_o doubtful_a question_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v not_o this_o question_n what_o book_n can_v decide_v it_o yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v too_o curious_a and_o too_o bold_a they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o nine_o order_n opposite_a to_o their_o conceit_a nine_o order_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o every_o order_n to_o place_n certain_a million_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o uncertainty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o 7._o they_o make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o 30._o devil_n but_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n now_o a_o legion_n be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o hesychi●s_n 6666._o if_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o their_o just_a number_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o good_a angel_n 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n quest_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n how_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o 11._o one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v 8._o and_o stand_v against_o 7._o answer_n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 29._o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o devil_n beside_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n which_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o as_o turk_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o say_v all_o christendom_n together_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o england_n send_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o spaniard_n whether_o therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n satan_n devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o be_v one_o under_o one_o many_o be_v comprise_v and_o by_o many_o a_o unite_a power_n be_v mean_v use_v this_o their_o number_n aggravate_v all_o the_o former_a point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o one_o earthly_a tyrant_n terrible_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o principality_n who_o have_v such_o power_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o devil_n one_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v many_o army_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v one_o poor_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n to_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n this_o hellish_a host_n if_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a to_o such_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v to_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o 15._o alas_o master_n devil_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o to_o we_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n there_o be_v two_o strong_a prop_n one_o that_o 16._o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o other_o that_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o good_a angel_n then_o evil_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o have_v 7._o michael_n a_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n with_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n but_o 53._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o which_o amount_v to_o about_o 80000._o 10._o daniel_n mention_v a_o far_o great_a number_n as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o set_a number_n which_o we_o can_v set_v come_v short_a of_o their_o number_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 22._o a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n 14._o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o other_o prop_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o sure_a which_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o against_o many_o as_o few_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v as_o one_o to_o he_o what_o need_v the_o number_n of_o million_o astonish_v we_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o way_n fearful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n §._o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o doubtful_a most_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o set_v down_o place_n namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o

they_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o air_n 1_o they_o be_v above_o we_o us._n over_o our_o head_n every_o where_o round_a about_o we_o and_o so_o still_o ready_a to_o annoy_v we_o this_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n a_o few_o man_n on_o a_o hill_n or_o on_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o a_o great_a army_n in_o a_o low_a valley_n beneath_o they_o 2_o they_o can_v espy_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v us._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o vigilant_a against_o they_o they_o which_o have_v envious_a malicious_a enemy_n which_o overlook_v they_o and_o so_o can_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o those_o espier_n may_v take_v advantage_n to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o work_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 2._o a_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n now_o among_o man_n they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n where_o they_o may_v have_v still_o new_a supply_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o they_o which_o war_n in_o their_o enemy_n dominion_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o their_o enemy_n have_v but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v far_o weak_a and_o less_o in_o power_n then_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v their_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o great_a advantage_n have_v not_o we_o need_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n these_o and_o such_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o clause_n §._o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n but_o yet_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o make_v know_v my_o own_o judgement_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o prize_n of_o this_o combat_n for_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o the_o original_n place_n be_v not_o express_v but_o indefinite_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n now_o when_o a_o adjective_n be_v so_o set_v alone_o most_o usual_o the_o substantive_a understand_v be_v thing_n or_o thing_n 2_o in_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o twenty_o several_a time_n be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o man_n opinion_n this_o place_n only_o except_v of_o any_o aerial_a place_n or_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v the_o upper_a heavenly_n so_o as_o most_o improper_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n over_o we_o for_o they_o can_v as_o much_o annoy_v we_o be_v beside_o we_o within_o we_o beneath_o we_o as_o above_o we_o high_a place_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v small_a advantage_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o last_o clause_n add_v as_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n 6_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n 11._o and_o those_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v thus_o expound_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o private_a conceit_n of_o i_o objection_n this_o very_a word_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v as_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o signify_v place_n as_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 20._o &_o 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n answer_n though_o it_o signify_v heavenly_a place_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n but_o the_o high_a which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n thither_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v i_o expound_v it_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n 2._o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v never_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n answ_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o tongue_n so_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o particle_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o in_o one_o verse_n namely_o mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o &c_n &c_n word_n for_o word_n in_o i_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o preposition_n in_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v confession_n before_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v make_v confession_n before_o my_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o again_o mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o mat._n 26._o 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o the_o king_n translator_n turn_v it_o because_o of_o i_o so_o in_o this_o my_o text_n this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o principal_a verb_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v we_o wrestle_v because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o hence_o i_o gather_v be_v this_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n fight_n against_o we_o be_v 14._o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v or_o apply_v this_o point_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v it_o 1_o by_o heavenly_a matter_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o principal_o respect_v god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v himself_o heavenly_a whatsoever_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n heavenly_a and_o then_o such_o as_o respect_v our_o soul_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a for_o to_o heaven_n they_o aspire_v and_o in_o heaven_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n 2_o where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n fight_n for_o heavenly_a matter_n chrysost_n matter_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o prize_n propound_v to_o we_o be_v heavenly_a namely_o whether_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o the_o hellish_a feene_z whether_o we_o will_v let_v go_v or_o fast_o hold_v that_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o satan_n especial_o aim_v at_o observe_v those_o several_a temptation_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o etc._n what_o aim_v he_o at_o in_o tempt_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o the_o issue_n show_v as_o much_o what_o seek_v he_o in_o tempt_a christ_n 9_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o and_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 32._o be_v it_o not_o peter_n faith_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o winnow_v do_v he_o not_o blind_a man_n eye_n 4._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v not_o much_o account_n of_o they_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o let_v man_n enjoy_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o to_o man_n as_o bait_n we_o read_v how_o 9_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o object_n

still_o with_o their_o armour_n look_v for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o for_o more_o conflict_n §._o 3._o of_o christian_a valour_n 1_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o valorous_a courageous_a mind_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n stout_o stand_v stout_o against_o they_o and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o all_o even_o as_o 45_o david_n stand_v against_o goliath_n how_o needful_a this_o be_v in_o war_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v by_o 9_o god_n earnest_n urge_v of_o it_o to_o joshuah_n but_o much_o more_o needful_a it_o be_v in_o war_n against_o spirit_n for_o they_o though_o bold_a enough_o reason_n yet_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o stout_a stand_n of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o hearten_v with_o timorousness_n beside_o the_o courage_n of_o some_o valorous_a soldier_n add_v spirit_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n that_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n encouragement_n observe_v these_o and_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n 1_o that_o 5_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v us._n 2_o that_o 45_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n but_o our_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o 3_o that_o 29._o out_o battle_n be_v most_o just_a and_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n 4_o that_o we_o fight_v with_o 15._o enemy_n spoil_v who_o weapon_n be_v blunt_v 14._o who_o power_n be_v limit_v 5_o that_o we_o have_v 13_o promise_n of_o victory_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overcome_v §._o 4._o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 2._o place_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o 20._o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v us._n for_o this_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a calling_n one_o general_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n the_o other_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v distinguish_v in_o church_n 1._o commonwealth_n or_o family_n according_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o that_o we_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o lord_n banner_n be_v display_v that_o we_o retain_v our_o profession_n and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o for_o gain_v as_o 10._o demas_n or_o persecution_n as_o 16._o they_o which_o forsake_v paul_n straggle_a soldier_n lose_v the_o succour_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o help_v of_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n such_o straggler_n from_o christ_n army_n be_v separatist_n heretic_n timeservers_a and_o all_o revolter_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v conscionable_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o several_a function_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n judge_n justice_n all_o magistrate_n all_o subject_n also_o all_o of_o any_o office_n trade_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n minister_n other_o church_n officer_n and_o people_n in_o the_o family_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n for_o this_o end_n be_v particular_a duty_n prescribe_v to_o particular_a function_n in_o god_n word_n many_o weighty_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o 1_o 17_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o distinct_a place_n reason_n now_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v 2._o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v they_o 2_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o steward_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o 2._o 3_o the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o several_a place_n of_o several_a member_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o army_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_o join_v together_o and_o firm_o compact_v 4_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o as_o faith_n love_n obedience_n patience_n wisdom_n &c_n &c_n be_v best_a exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 5_o in_o our_o proper_a distinct_a place_n we_o have_v 11._o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o protection_n but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o many_o judgement_n have_v god_n execute_v on_o busi_fw-la body_n that_o enter_v upon_o other_o place_n instance_n etc._n corah_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n etc._n absolom_n 16_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n §._o 5._o of_o watchfulness_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v 8_o warchfull_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o defence_n against_o our_o enemy_n he_o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n will_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o come_v when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o guard_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v 3●_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n as_o be_v earthly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n worldly_a care_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o will_v watch_v 8._o must_v be_v sober_a §._o 6._o of_o perseverance_n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o our_o defence_n thus_o may_v we_o better_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n then_o in_o our_o outward_a bodily_a fight_n for_o our_o body_n have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o armour_n put_v off_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o refresh_n but_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v 30._o not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 12._o §_o of_o the_o four_o part_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o this_o first_o word_n stand_v imply_v the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §._o 1._o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o next_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n there_o be_v six_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o six_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o verity_n compare_v to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n 2_o righteousness_n 2_o a_o breastplate_n 3_o patience_n 3_o shoe_n 4_o faith_n 4_o a_o shield_n 5_o hope_n 5_o a_o helmet_n 6_o word_n of_o god_n 6_o a_o sword_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o piece_n of_o armour_n i_o will_v deliver_v three_o or_o four_o general_a observation_n and_o then_o distinct_o handle_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n §._o 2._o of_o defend_v ourselves_o most_o of_o these_o several_a piece_n 1._o even_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o be_v defensive_a that_o one_o which_o be_v offensive_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defensive_a compare_v to_o a_o sword_n be_v also_o defensive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o use_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o annoy_v other_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o combat_n which_o our_o lord_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o etc._n christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o the_o tempter_n come_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o first_o set_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o list_n second_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o fight_n christ_n especial_o aim_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repel_v his_o adversary_n weapon_n therefore_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v frame_v direct_o according_a to_o satan_n objection_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_n herodian_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o those_o conflict_n which_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v have_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n just_a for_o what_o just_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o right_a object_n but_o defendant_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o great_a blame_n answ_n true_a when_o they_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o own_o right_n and_o make_v they_o recover_v it_o by_o force_n

but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right●_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o n●hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n

of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o one_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n gospel_n for_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v settle_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o be_v no_o gospel_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n peace_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n but_o the_o preparation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o grace_n distinct_a from_o both_o these_o even_o a_o effect_n which_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o wherefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o grace_n several_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o distinct_a piece_n of_o armour_n here_o mean_v the_o syriach_n translator_n well_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o turn_v it_o interp_v put_v as_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n under_o this_o word_n preparation_n then_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o grace_n itself_o comprise_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o furniture_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n procure_v and_o prepare_v or_o a_o heart_n settle_v resolve_a and_o prepare_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v on_o to_o god_n through_o all_o difficulty_n now_o the_o very_a grace_n itself_o which_o thus_o settle_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v to_o be_v patience_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o drift_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jsaiah_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o answ_n thus_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n shall_v appertain_v only_o to_o minister_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o whole_a armour_n to_o all_o christian_n 2._o other_o to_o be_v a_o promptness_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o saint_n peter_n counsel_n be_v ready_a or_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o answer_n this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v than_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 3._o other_o to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a obedience_n answer_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a grace_n for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 4._o other_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n psal_n 119._o 105._o answer_n the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o something_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la to_o arm_v the_o christian_a soldier_n against_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n by_o this_o particular_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o mean_v but_o what_o grace_n so_o fit_a thereunto_o as_o patience_n this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o job_n to_o use_v christ_n phrase_n luke_o 21._o 19_o do_v even_o possess_v his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n james_n prescribe_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o trouble_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n for_o patience_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v those_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o us._n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n endure_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n under_o this_o word_n patience_n i_o comprise_v all_o those_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n that_o take_v up_o of_o one_o cross_n with_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preparation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n last_o this_o epithet_n peace_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o peace_n to_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o more_o full_o hear_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n in_o brief_a note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o true_a sound_a christian_a patience_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v on_o in_o our_o course_n against_o all_o annoyance_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n point_n 2_o two_o the_o piece_n of_o harness_n whereunto_o patience_n be_v here_o resemble_v be_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o soldier_n foot_n or_o leg_n be_v cover_v for_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n be_v here_o express_v and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shod_a imply_v as_o much_o by_o foot_n he_o mean_v leg_n also_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v greaves_n or_o leg-harnesse_n they_o be_v also_o call_v soldier_n shoe_n and_o boot_n the_o metaphor_n may_v either_o be_v general_o take_v of_o all_o shoe_n or_o particular_o of_o greaves_n for_o the_o general_a we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o shoe_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o sharp_a stone_n hard_a clod_n with_o the_o like_a for_o our_o foot_n be_v natural_o tender_a insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o barefoot_a every_o hard_a stone_n hurt_v they_o every_o sharp_a stick_n and_o prick_a thorn_n pierce_v they_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v abroad_o barefoot_a if_o any_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o venture_v soon_o will_v he_o wax_v weary_a and_o either_o sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o or_o else_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a boot_n or_o shoe_n on_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o fence_v and_o so_o with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n go_v on_o whatsoever_o the_o way_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o metaphor_n stone_n stick_n thorn_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o more_o grievous_a to_o our_o bare_a foot_n than_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a heart_n and_o soul_n now_o than_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o rough_a way_n stony_a and_o thorny_a full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a not_o fence_v with_o patience_n and_o so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v well_o to_o endure_v all_o cross_n we_o shall_v either_o never_o venture_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o hard_a way_n or_o at_o least_o not_o endure_v to_o hold_v out_o therein_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o sound_n and_o true_a patience_n then_o shall_v we_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v war_n because_o the_o apostle_n whole_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o war_n the_o use_n of_o greaves_n and_o leg-harnesse_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o wound_n because_o if_o they_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v a_o man_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v but_o be_v overthrow_v such_o soldier_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o single_v themselves_o out_o alone_o as_o 6_o goliath_n most_o common_o have_v their_o leg_n fence_v with_o these_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n which_o enemy_n oft_o use_v comment_fw-fr to_o stick_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n must_v needs_o pass_v with_o short_a stub_n and_o pike_n end_n of_o spear_n and_o such_o like_a of_o purpose_n to_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o go_v on_o soldier_n use_v to_o wear_v boot_n and_o greaves_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n sure_o the_o devil_n use_v such_o a_o stratagem_n against_o christian_a soldier_n for_o know_v in_o

turn_v from_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n 19_o §._o 22._o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o faint_a that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o latter_a extreme_a cross_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1_o cast_v not_o both_o eye_n on_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o one_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o succour_v in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n 2_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o manifold_a promise_n both_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o we_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o his_o mighty_a deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o it_o 3_o remember_v example_n of_o former_a time_n how_o he_o never_o oppress_v they_o that_o patient_o endure_v his_o correction_n these_o two_o extreme_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n namely_o to_o the_o preparation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v not_o despise_v god_n correction_n if_o prepare_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v never_o faint_v that_o will_v uphold_v we_o or_o nothing_o §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o need_n of_o patience_n the_o last_o point_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v soul_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o the_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o unfurnished_a and_o unprepared_a against_o trouble_n they_o be_v many_o i_o will_v discover_v only_o four_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v discern_v two_o of_o these_o four_o be_v against_o the_o furniture_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o furniture_n he_o suggest_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o steed_n the_o first_o he_o suggest_v before_o trouble_n come_v to_o make_v they_o fear_v none_o but_o be_v careless_a the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o make_v they_o despair_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n first_o therefore_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o object_v suggestion_n 1._o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n what_o need_v such_o ado_n about_o preparation_n patience_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o more_o tender_a and_o respect_v his_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o trouble_n you_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o thus_o the_o devil_n tempt_v many_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o appear_v that_o 6._o david_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n assault_v answ_n need_n experience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o suggestion_n and_o plain_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o as_o 12._o i_o show_v before_o david_n who_o be_v a_o while_n beguile_v with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n quick_o find_v out_o by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 7._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n beguile_v he_o when_o his_o 1._o kingdom_n be_v full_o establish_v &_o he_o have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n observe_v the_o history_n of_o his_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o after_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o false_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o suggestion_n be_v build_v correct_v namely_o the_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n know_v that_o god_n be_v even_o thereby_o move_v to_o lay_v many_o cross_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o love_a father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a his_o child_n shall_v be_v correct_v his_o very_a 6._o love_n therefore_o move_v he_o to_o correct_v they_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v godly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o wicked_a policy_n of_o our_o enemy_n trouble_n let_v we_o have_v this_o furniture_n in_o a_o readiness_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n before_o they_o come_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o well_o bear_v they_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n when_o they_o come_v we_o know_v that_o death_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o least_o look_n for_o it_o so_o be_v all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o §._o 24._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n suggest_v 2._o all_o the_o patience_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o prevent_v we_o nor_o remove_v the_o least_o cross_n that_o fall_v on_o man_n in_o what_o steed_n then_o will_v this_o furniture_n stand_v he_o answ_n steed_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o patience_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o remove_v any_o cross_n yet_o will_v it_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o great_a steed_n cross_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n we_o know_v that_o though_o shoe_n and_o greaves_n make_v not_o the_o way_n plain_a without_o stone_n stub_n and_o thorn_n yet_o they_o make_v a_o man_n better_a able_a to_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o pass_v through_o or_o over_o they_o and_o keep_v his_o leg_n or_o foot_n from_o be_v gall_v or_o prick_v so_o patience_n enable_v we_o well_o to_o bear_v al●_n trouble_v and_o with_o some_o quietness_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v pierce_v light_a yea_o it_o make_v great_a and_o heavy_a burden_n seem_v much_o light_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v nefas_fw-la the_o heathen_a who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n observe_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v myself_o observe_v two_o several_a person_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o cross_n what_o can_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n but_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v further_o i_o add_v many_o that_o this_o preparation_n do_v prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o sore_a trouble_n as_o anguish_n of_o soul_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n distemper_n in_o affection_n with_o the_o like_a which_o though_o they_o oft_o rise_v from_o outward_a cross_n yet_o they_o oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a burden_n then_o those_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o example_n a_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o small_a loss_n which_o he_o may_v well_o bear_v if_o he_o be_v shod_a with_o this_o furniture_n by_o his_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o impaciency_n for_o that_o loss_n bring_v a_o much_o heavy_a cross_n upon_o he_o so_o in_o sickness_n in_o outward_a disgrace_n banishment_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o impatient_a heart_n senec._n often_o time_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cross_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n be_v oft_o worse_o the_o trouble_n itself_o and_o fret_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n do_v a_o man_n more_o hurt_v then_o the_o enemy_n himself_o can_v now_o this_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v both_o prevent_v and_o also_o remove_v these_o great_a and_o grievous_a cross_n as_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n needless_a fear_n fretfulnesse_n envy_n murmur_a with_o the_o like_a §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o god_n love_n in_o corect_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preparation_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n satan_n object_v one_o while_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o it_o another_o while_n that_o it_o procure_v more_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o rest_n on_o it_o suggest_v scourge_v 3._o trouble_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o conceit_n any_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o trouble_v lie_v on_o we_o be_v to_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o hatred_n love_n to_o build_v patience_n on_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o quicksand_n or_o in_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n a_o man_n may_v better_o hope_v for_o life_n when_o the_o token_n of_o the_o plague_n appear_v upon_o his_o skin_n then_o hope_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n while_o trouble_v the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o he_o the_o assault_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n tend_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n correct_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o suggestion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oft_o testify_v that_o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n

and_o he_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o a_o good_a patient_a towards_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v prescribe_v bitter_a pill_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o digest_v they_o willing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v feel_v a_o kindly_a work_n of_o they_o he_o thank_v they_o §._o 29._o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 3_o for_o the_o three_o obtain_v 5._o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n make_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o child_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o several_a affliction_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o other_o have_v patient_o endure_v such_o cross_n as_o many_o have_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o press_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o barbarian_n look_v when_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 6._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 4_o for_o the_o last_o cros●es_n 19_o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n likewise_o make_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n saint_n james_n set_v before_o we_o the_o issue_n of_o job_n trial_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n say_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o he_o render_v a_o good_a reason_n thereof_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o 13._o object_n some_o lie_v all_o their_o life_n time_n under_o the_o cross_n answ_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o for_o they_o rest_v from_o the●_n labour_n object_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a deliver_v by_o death_n answ_n nothing_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o misery_n to_o another_o from_o a_o light_a to_o a_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o hellish_a woe_n so_o that_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n thrust_v the_o wicked_a from_o temporal_a trouble_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o their_o misery_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n their_o felicity_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v patience_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v much_o profitable_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v it_o but_o with_o weighty_a reason_n press_v his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o before_o comparative_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o grace_n above_o all_o behind_o simple_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n by_o the_o last_o he_o knock_v it_o down_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o head_n as_o we_o speak_v §._o 2._o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a instruction_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o minister_n minister_n that_o they_o observe_v what_o point_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o by_o some_o special_a item_n and_o memento_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o people_n attention_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o with_o some_o special_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o thus_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prefix_v a_o memento_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o withal_o use_v many_o strong_a reason_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v it_o thus_o be_v a_o expectation_n wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v they_o the_o better_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o ponder_v it_o §._o 3._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n for_o people_n that_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o one_o point_n above_o other_o to_o be_v urge_v &_o press_v they_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o every_o duty_n lay_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a sure_a and_o inviolable_a so_o as_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v reap_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n those_o main_a and_o principal_a duty_n which_o above_o other_o be_v most_o earnest_o urge_v let_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o press_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v best_a regard_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n object_n this_o especial_a heed_n of_o one_o point_n will_v make_v man_n careless_a of_o other_o answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o slothful_a in_o any_o point_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o urge_v suppose_v a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n of_o a_o message_n and_o give_v he_o many_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o do_v simil._n but_o give_v he_o a_o especial_a item_n for_o one_o and_o use_v many_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o it_o do_v he_o give_v his_o servant_n any_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n take_v any_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o neglect_v they_o such_o collection_n be_v make_v only_o by_o man_n slothful_a flesh_n they_o which_o gather_v they_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n &_o care_n of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v know_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a urge_v of_o one_o point_n be_v to_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a of_o that_o but_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o none_o §._o 4._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text._n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o transition_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o other_o point_n to_o this_o second_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o exhortation_n note_v 1_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o the_o motive_n thereto_o that_o lay_v down_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o perform_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o duty_n observe_v the_o action_n require_v take_v and_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v both_o plain_o express_v faith_n and_o also_o illustrate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n shield_n the_o motive_n declare_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o grace_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o will_v deliver_v these_o point_n first_o in_o general_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o preparation_n i_o will_v first_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o declare_v 2_o what_o faith_n be_v 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o shield_n 4_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5_o how_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v 6_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 8_o what_o it_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n i._o faith_n the_o excellency_n yea_o and_o necessity_n also_o of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o translation_n above_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a phrase_n be_v diverse_o translate_v as_o thus_o omne_fw-la in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o other_o grace_n add_v this_o and_o thus_o inprimis_fw-la moreover_o or_o especial_o or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o omne_fw-la above_o all_o all_o these_o in_o effect_n imply_v one_o and_o

innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o bele●ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o

good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o

not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rh●mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v ●s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o ●o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n ●n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o ●hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n ●nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n ●sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n ste●hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o sou●_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v i●_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o

tempt_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n bid_v satan_n avoid_v §._o 15._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o sugg_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v every_o way_n 7._o heretic_n idolater_n schismatic_n profane_a person_n worldling_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n beside_o it_o be_v so_o blunt_a as_o it_o can_v neither_o cut_v off_o error_n in_o judgement_n nor_o root_n out_o corruption_n in_o life_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o best_a application_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n heretic_n remain_v as_o perverse_a in_o judgement_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o obstinate_a in_o life_n as_o if_o this_o sword_n have_v never_o be_v use_v against_o they_o in_o these_o have_v satan_n much_o prevail_v with_o papist_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n word_n be_v either_o so_o flexible_a or_o so_o blunt_a rule_n it_o be_v a_o most_o 160._o true_a right_a certain_a infallible_a undeniable_a word_n always_o constant_a ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o 19_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v take_v from_o it_o 8._o whosoever_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o teach_v be_v accurse_v 19●_n saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o that_o divine_a voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o christ_n tranfiguration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o but_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o so_o do_v etc._n christ_n also_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o §._o 16._o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n that_o which_o heretic_n 34._o or_o other_o wicked_a man_n allege_v to_o justify_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o life_n be_v only_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o so_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v well_o sift_v and_o thorough_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o either_o mangle_a or_o mingle_v pervert_v or_o misapply_v first_o mangle_a by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n 11._o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o satan_n allege_v to_o christ_n 6._o he_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n in_o all_o thy_o wave_n which_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n way_n to_o fling_v himself_o headlong_o from_o a_o pinnacle_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v down_o so_o 5._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n this_o word_n only_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o text_n allege_v against_o their_o semi-pelagian_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v only_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n tempore_fw-la so_o also_o in_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o work_n which_o word_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n against_o merit_n of_o work_n 2_o mingle_v by_o add_v something_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o add_v this_o word_n legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o justify_v a_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o word_n 28._o full_a in_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o mary_n be_v add_v plena_fw-la whence_o they_o likewise_o gather_v a_o argument_n to_o deify_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o pervert_v and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 16._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 2_o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o as_o that_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n 38._o here_o be_v two_o sword_n extra_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o a_o king_n 4_o misapply_v by_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o apply_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o herein_o do_v separatist_n and_o shismatiques_n much_o offend_v these_o text_n 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 51._o depart_v depart_v you_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n 4._o go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n with_o the_o like_a they_o allege_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n whither_o any_o wicked_a man_n do_v resort_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o he_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blunt_a sword_n sword_n express_o he_o cross_v 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a and_o ke●●e_a sword_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o heretic_n &_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v thereby_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o 13._o pharaoh_n be_v and_o their_o eye_n blind_v as_o 31._o balaams_n they_o be_v 19_o past_a feeling_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o life_n and_o light_n &_o sense_n this_o sword_n will_v so_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v utter_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v what_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o sharp_a be_v this_o sword_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o make_v a_o wound_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_n but_o what_o if_o at_o all_o it_o pierce_v not_o such_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o it_o defend_v we_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o their_o obstinacy_n so_o as_o this_o sword_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o use_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 3_o sugg_n this_o sword_n be_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o true_a meaning_n can_v be_v find_v out_o herein_o also_o be_v papist_n besot_v who_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o among_o those_o point_n which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n 16._o some_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n if_o god_n deserve_v more_o credence_n than_o satan_n perspicuous_a this_o suggestion_n be_v direct_o false_a god_n say_v that_o his_o 105_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n 8._o that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o 4._o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n penetrabilis_fw-la all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a divine_a testimony_n argue_v a_o perspicuity_n in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o as_o all_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o it_o but_o very_o few_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hard_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a &_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o david_n call_v 18._o wondrous_a thing_n thus_o 16._o many_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a yet_o these_o profound_a mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o overcurious_a 3._o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o will_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n may_v conceive_v for_o example_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o

two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o ●●6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v

the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o method●divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o s●eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n ●ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v ●mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a

we_o must_v ask_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o must_v ask_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o many_o grace_n needful_a for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v but_o only_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v with_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n 76._o for_o this_o end_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n promise_n for_o every_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o faithful_a ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n thing_n absolute_o promise_v they_o crave_v absolute_o as_o 11._o moses_n who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v spare_v his_o people_n but_o 32._o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 13._o which_o promise_n moses_n plead_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thing_n not_o absolute_o promise_v they_o pray_v for_o with_o subjection_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o so_o far_o make_v more_o or_o less_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o example_n god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o a_o continual_a outward_a flourish_a estate_n thereof_o for_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o increase_n thereof_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n sometime_o a_o long_a date_n sometime_o a_o short_a date_n may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n sometime_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_n sometime_o another_o with_o other_o like_a circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n either_o express_a or_o reserve_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a limitation_n as_o these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a if_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n §._o 32._o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o two_o for_o deprecation_n thing_n or_o supplication_n we_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 7._o wh●_n offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v of_o solomon_n etc._n who_o express_v many_o particular_a branch_n hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o likewise_o etc._n in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o salomon_n prayer_n and_o poen●_n in_o the_o many_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o and_o how_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o be_v either_o of_o fault_n or_o of_o punishment_n §._o 33._o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n evil_n of_o fault_n be_v sin_n sinne._n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o 15_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o evil_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o temptation_n thereunto_o against_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o david_n thus_o pray_v 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o thus_o 12._o let_v not_o presumptuous_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n who_o favour_n cause_v our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n simple_o in_o themselves_o work_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o mischief_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o most_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 1_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o who_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n 17_o for_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o etc._n by_o satan_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o enemy_n yea_o by_o 22._o peter_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o all_o his_o temptation_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o firebrand_n thrust_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o quench_v so_o be_v all_o temptation_n cast_v against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o our_o proneness_n &_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o temptation_n as_o tinder_n or_o rather_o as_o gunpowder_n be_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n do_v not_o only_o soon_o kindle_v but_o also_o sudden_o in_o flame_n gunpowder_n and_o set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o every_o little_a temptation_n soon_o fasten_v on_o we_o and_o inflame_v we_o sudden_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n instance_n 2._o david_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o 69._o peter_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n renew_v spirit_n abode_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v overtake_v by_o temptation_n how_o can_v such_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n reign_v and_o where_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v simple_o absolute_o instant_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v us._n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n pray_v against_o they_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o among_o our_o many_o sin_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a which_o the_o most_o dangerous_a what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o and_o what_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o us._n thus_o when_o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a sin_n we_o be_v slave_n unto_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n as_o etc._n david_n and_o with_o tear_n as_o 75._o peter_n pray_v against_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o so_o seldom_o so_o cold_o and_o faint_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o against_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n or_o so_o assist_v we_o therein_o that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o good_a §._o 35._o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v all_o outward_a judgement_n judgement_n misery_n and_o plague_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n they_o come_v first_o have_v man_n never_o transgress_v none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n say_v god_n to_o man_n all_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v before_o runner_n of_o death_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o these_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v medicinable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n suffering_n to_o god_n child_n all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o therefore_o they_o

be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v either_o to_o have_v they_o remove_v or_o else_o sanctify_v unto_o us._n spiritual_a punishment_n sin_n be_v slavery_n under_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o sear_a &_o a_o dead_a conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n carnal_a security_n impenitency_n infidelity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v fearful_a evil_n and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o as_o hell_n itself_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o intolerable_a torment_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o 44._o worm_n that_o never_o die_v 14_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n 10_o yea_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n this_o evil_n cause_v a_o irrecoverable_a and_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o make_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o for_o as_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o wretched_a so_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v man_n most_o accurse_v §._o 36._o of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o all_o saint_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o other_o in_o our_o prayer_n other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n such_o petition_n as_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o deliver_v us._n express_o 16._o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n reason_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v 2._o ourselves_o who_o make_v it_o 3._o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 1_o in_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o glory_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o our_o own_o father_n but_o also_o the_o common_a father_n of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n yea_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v that_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o receive_v all_o needful_a blessing_n so_o as_o this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2_o hereby_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n love_n one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a duty_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n plain_o show_v where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o love_n for_o have_v say_v 44_o love_v your_o enemy_n he_o add_v pray_v for_o they_o now_o 8._o love_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n by_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n we_o pay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o debt_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o justice_n they_o which_o neglect_v it_o 2._o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a profitable_a and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o any_o then_o in_o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o 20._o hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o §._o 37._o of_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o use_v 1_o most_o worthy_a of_o much_o blame_n be_v they_o who_o be_v never_o move_v to_o pray_v necessity_n but_o in_o their_o own_o need_n and_o distress_n of_o these_o 1_o some_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o necessity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o captivity_n complain_v of_o such_o say_v 12_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o this_o way_n if_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v well_o 2_o some_o though_o they_o take_v notice_n therewith_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v to_o any_o compassion_n as_o 32_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o come_v and_o look_v on_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o have_v no_o compassion_n pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v say_v 6._o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n 3_o some_o though_o they_o be_v move_v ●uty_n yet_o perform_v not_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a frivolous_a thing_n nothing_o available_a or_o profitable_a such_o be_v they_o who_o job_n bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v 15._o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o bewray_v too_o much_o self-love_n the_o second_o sort_n discover_v too_o great_a sencelesnesse_n and_o plain_a in_o humanity_n the_o three_o manifest_v too_o much_o distrust_n in_o god_n and_o plain_a atheism_n all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o violate_v that_o excellent_a christian_a duty_n of_o love_n 5._o which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n only_o but_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o so_o they_o straiten_v &_o impair_v the_o rich_a treasure_n and_o large_a ocean_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n use_v 2._o for_o our_o part_n prayer_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n abound_v in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o needs_o of_o other_o they_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o move_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o and_o so_o provoke_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o brethren_n distress_n to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o what_o make_v 4_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n so_o diligent_a in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v 22._o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n such_o importunate_a suitor_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n be_v it_o not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o love_n to_o those_o party_n where_o this_o duty_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v want_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o we_o will_v further_o show_v more_o distinct_o first_o who_o those_o other_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o in_o what_o order_n other_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o three_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v for_o in_o prayer_n for_o other_o the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v first_o handle_v negative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o affirmative_o and_o declare_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o make_v who_o we_o know_v our_o prayer_n can_v help_v these_o be_v 1_o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a 2_o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o they_o concern_v who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n §._o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o dead_a dead_a note_v what_o david_n say_v 23_o why_o shall_v i_o now_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o ●airus_fw-la who_o seek_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n 35._o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o disease_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_a have_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o raise_v she_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o such_o miracle_n can_v now_o be_v expect_v therefore_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o title_n which_o savour_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n but_o of_o none_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o of_o many_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o none_o in_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n 13_o where_o of_o purpose_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o direct_v christian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n have_v not_o aword_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o though_o these_o be_v negative_a argument_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o new-found_a doctrine_n a_o article_n invent_v since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d none_o

con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o

observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-th●ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hi●_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hi●_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n befor●_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v

science_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o profundity_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ingrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n do_v still_o by_o nature_n retain_v some_o glimpse_n and_o sparkle_n thereof_o for_o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v and_o be_v above_o nature_n wherefore_o 16._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n but_o also_o term_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n both_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n most_o obstruse_a admirable_a and_o incredible_a so_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n a_o most_o certain_a sure_a unfallible_a undeniable_a truth_n §._o 169._o of_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n prayer_n such_o a_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o require_v our_o best_a study_n and_o meditation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o best_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v take_v man_n natural_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n this_o make_v some_o scholar_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o read_v the_o schoolman_n because_o they_o account_v they_o profound_a author_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o deep_a question_n which_o they_o discuss_v other_o in_o study_v astrology_n astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o mathematics_n because_o they_o be_v account_v deep_a science_n above_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o any_o science_n which_o man_n hear_v of_o but_o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o it_o and_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o loe_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n wherein_o out_o happiness_n consist_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a use_v we_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n add_v faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o in_o study_v it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v i●_n by_o the_o last_o of_o our_o own_o capacity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n abou●_n our_o capacity_n they_o which_o know_v it_o best_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n when_o it_o be_v open_v as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v by_o man_n tongue_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v place_v above_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v herein_o have_v faith_n a_o preeminency_n above_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v faith_n believe_v though_o reason_n can_v fathom_n the_o depth_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v believe_v no_o more_o then_o by_o our_o reason_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o reason_n of_o we_o shall_v believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n where_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n §._o 170._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thanksgiving_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v arrogant_a &_o boast_v thereof_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n deep_a understanding_n sharp_a wit_n than_o other_o for_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v available_a to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v such_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v unto_o god_n 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v open_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n for_o that_o 17._o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n about_o the_o gospel_n let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v gross_o err_v it_o and_o broach_v diverse_a heresy_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o arrian_n aetian_o ennomian_o eutichian_o mercionite_n manichee_n nestorian_n papist_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o many_o who_o have_v search_v into_o it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n have_v err_v therein_o their_o error_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o any_o uncertainty_n and_o variableness_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n god_n in_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o rather_o as_o 25._o christ_n say_v have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o suffer_v 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o §._o 172._o of_o man_n prefer_v other_o mystery_n before_o the_o gospel_n very_a preposterous_a be_v the_o conceit_n which_o many_o have_v of_o god_n word_n mystery_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v they_o account_v it_o a_o plain_a easy_a book_n wherein_o no_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n be_v contain_v and_o thereupon_o prefer_v other_o book_n as_o more_o profound_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o cabal●_n in_o which_o they_o think_v much_o more_o deep_a matter_n be_v contain_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcharon_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o light_o and_o base_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o like_a account_n do_v papist_n hold_v many_o of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n edict_n of_o pope_n all_o which_o they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o scripture_n anabaptist_n also_o familist_n and_o such_o like_a enthuliast_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o milk_n for_o young_a novice_n but_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n be_v strong_a meat_n i_o will_v this_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v only_o among_o such_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n as_o be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o great_a place_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o both_o scholar_n &_o other_o some_o who_o prefer_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o postiller_n and_o quaint_a writer_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n thus_o great_a mystery_n be_v of_o many_o account_v sleight_n matter_n and_o mere_a toy_n be_v account_v mystery_n 14._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolshnesse_n to_o man_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o no_o learning_n can_v be_v like_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 173._o of_o well_o discharge_v a_o man_n office_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o enforce_v his_o request_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n this_o his_o office_n show_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n depute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o very_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utterance_n with_o open_a mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v

be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o

a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a

man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la ad●cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v ●corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1●_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o h●●_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compa●●ed_v with_o the_o divel●_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a un●aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o ●_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o

20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o i'faith_o the_o first_o grace_n fides_n est_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la subiugat_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n cap._n 12._o i'faith_o a_o mother_n grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o love_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o fides_n est_fw-la vitis_fw-la virtus_fw-la palm_n siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la palm_n absque_fw-la vite_fw-la nec_fw-la virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la ber●_n sup_v cant._n serm_n 30._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o 19_o joh._n 4_o 11._o i'faith_o profitable_a profitable_a ephes_n 3._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 17._o &_o 3_o 25._o 25._o &_o 28._o 28._o act._n 15._o 9_o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o i'faith_o comfortable_a comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 1._o 1._o phil._n 4●7_n 4●7_n job_n 13._o 15._o 15._o 1_o sam_n 30._o 6._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12_o 12_o rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o object_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n no_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n work_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la exfide_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n ●rb_n cap._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 13._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quid_fw-la fides_fw-la conferet_fw-la emolumeti_fw-la si_fw-la vita_fw-la sincera_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o pura●_n chrys_n adver_v vit_fw-mi mon._n lib._n 1._o what_o faith_n be_v be_v cic._n offic_n lib._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 17._o 22._o miraculous_a faith_n faith_n joh._n 11._o 10._o 51_o 51_o mat._n 7._o 22._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 7._o 22._o historical_a faith_n faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o temporary_a faith_n faith_n act_n 8._o 13._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 35._o lu._n 8._o 13._o 13._o pro._n 11._o 7._o hypocritical_a faith_n two_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o 25._o act_n 26._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v faith_n faith_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 28._o 28._o act_n 15._o 9_o definitio_fw-la there_o be_v many_o definition_n of_o true_a faith_n give_v by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v all_o in_o substance_n some_o may_v be_v more_o copious_a some_o more_o succinct_a yet_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o va●●e_a the_o phrase_n in_o set_v down_o this_o true_a faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o believe_v god_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n job._n 14._o 1._o credere_fw-la in_fw-la deu●_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n acts._n 16._o 31._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 1._o 15._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n and_o word_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o several_a man_n then_o with_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n evangelist_n genus_fw-la genus_fw-la f●●m●_n genus_fw-la remotum_fw-la many_o leave_v out_o this_o common_a genus_fw-la a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o pu_o in_o genus_fw-la remotius_fw-la viz._n a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v other_o in_o the_o form_n express_v christ_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n some_o make_v this_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o some_o this_o to_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n some_o this_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n do_v in_o effect_n imply_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o receive_v christ_n which_o word_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o as_o proper_a pertinent_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n on_o the_o soul_n part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o body_n genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la proximum_fw-la treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §._o 4._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 16._o thus_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o no_o discrepancy_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n of_o phrase_n again_o where_o some_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o be_v only_o in_o order_n for_o they_o make_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o follow_v upon_o a_o man_n rest_v on_o god_n these_o make_v rest_v on_o god_n which_o be_v confidence_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a persuasion_n this_o difference_n therefore_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v both_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n and_o also_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n from_o the_o weak_a certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fu●_n damentum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n enchir._n cap._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o ephe._n 5._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n mind_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o jam._n 1._o 6._o 6._o eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n will_n cant_n 2._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 24._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 17._o iii_o point_n i'faith_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o shield_n application_n of_o the_o metaphor_n metaphor_n §._o 68_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o point_n how_o faith_n be_v get_v god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n faith_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 6._o 29._o 29._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la extra_fw-la joh._n 6._o 44._o 44._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 13._o mat._n 11._o 26._o 26._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o 6._o joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 20._o 31._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n faith_n §._o 65_o 66._o god_n word_n the_o outward_a mean_n accenditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la lampas_fw-la igne_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o gal._n 3_o 24._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o eph._n 1._o 13._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 21_o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 20._o god_n spirit_n the_o inward_a cause_n cause_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 5_o act._n 16_o 14._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 8._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n 1_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v man_n misery_n make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n perlegem_fw-la fit_a cognitio_fw-la pec●ati_fw-la &_o expraeu●ricatione_n legis_fw-la abundantia_fw-la peccati_fw-la aug._n epist_n 9_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 7._o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o remedy_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o man_n will_n wrought_v upon_o grief_n for_o sin_n sin_n act_n 2._o 37._o 37._o &_o 16._o 29._o desire_v of_o mercy_n mercy_n mat._n 13._o 46._o 46._o luk._n 1._o 53._o 53._o isa_n 55._o 1._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o believe_v believe_v job_n 39_o 3._o act._n 7._o 1._o motive_n to_o believe_v 1_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la optimè_fw-la existimat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la communicabilem_fw-la credit_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 1_o 1_o ma●_n 3._o 9_o 9_o eze._n 36._o 26._o 26._o rom._n 4_o heb._n 11._o 11._o gen._n 18._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 37._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o 27._o 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o 2._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o num._n 11._o 12._o 22._o 3_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n promise_n psal_n 31._o 5._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o ti●us_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o 24._o ephe._n 1._o 13._o 13._o reu._n